according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o father_n make_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o beside_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o &_o so_o to_o this_o very_a place_n do_v yet_o exclude_v their_o exception_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o this_o very_a place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n final_o will_v the_o divine_a author_n here_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v have_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o manifest_o see_v the_o divine_a author_n intimate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o himself_o no_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v beget_v of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o perceive_v now_o therefore_o he_o at_o length_n shall_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n and_o the_o author_n reason_v who_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o make_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o eternal_o look_v to_o and_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o priesthood_n for_o the_o divine_a author_n oppose_v nor_o that_o office_n to_o the_o kingly_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n include_v this_o in_o that_o but_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o in_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v advantageous_a hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o argument_n the_o fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o have_v hitherto_o reckon_v up_o not_o a_o few_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o such_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o and_o so_o the_o father_n make_v superior_a to_o christ_n arg._n 14_o 14.28_o from_o john_n 14.28_o of_o which_o sort_n those_o also_o be_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v we_o will_v again_o begin_v from_o john_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o among_o which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n with_o most_o open_a word_n profess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 4.28_o where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v that_o place_n chap._n 10.29_o where_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o namely_o the_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v include_v as_o both_o the_o collation_n with_o those_o word_n chap._n 14._o and_o also_o that_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o give_v of_o those_o sheep_n unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o the_o father_n but_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n signify_v the_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n thus_o beside_o other_o that_o popish_a interpreter_n maldonatus_n interpreter_n john_n maldonatus_n who_o we_o have_v above_o quote_v say_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n cesarius_n cyril_n damascen_n chrysostom_n leontius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o they_o grant_v more_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o arrian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v dispute_v than_o be_v meet_v indeed_o this_o acute_a man_n see_v that_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o such_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o above_o 1._o above_o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o sufficient_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o fashion_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o father_n great_a than_o christ_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n there_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v namely_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o some_o good_a or_o happiness_n shall_v arrive_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o very_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v observe_v but_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o divine_a either_o nature_n or_o person_n and_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o hint_n that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o be_v more_o bless_v glorious_a powerful_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o seat_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n glory_n power_n and_o empire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o follow_v it_o for_o latter_a writer_n observe_v that_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o arrian_n opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v they_o chief_o seize_v on_o that_o answer_n which_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o answer_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o above_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n we_o allege_v if_o you_o change_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n now_o whereby_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o this_o very_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o one_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o some_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a although_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
the_o psalm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o raise_v or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n join_v with_o a_o metonymy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o he_o obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v acts._n 2.32_o 33._o and_o 4.33_o compare_v with_o 5.32_o &_o 10_o 40_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.25_o &_o 10.9_o phil._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.21_o furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o participle_n aorist_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o force_n as_o participle_n of_o the_o presentense_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o verb_n whereof_o you_o have_v example_n among_o other_o in_o heb._n 1.4_o &_o 7.21_o &_o 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o 15._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o answer_v say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v as_o a_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v it_o or_o in_o raise_v jesus_n chief_o because_o unto_o christ_n generation_n of_o god_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o he_o to_o life_n do_v also_o conduce_v see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o immortality_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v far_o more_o available_a after_o this_o manner_n indeed_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n whereupon_o our_o resurrection_n also_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o for_o the_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o immortality_n but_o hither_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v only_o interpret_v the_o greek_a particle_n jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v then_o real_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v touch_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o moreover_o also_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o hence_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sect._n already_o chap._n 28._o of_o this_o sect._n see_v do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o priestly_a honour_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v his_o royal_a power_n see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v priestly_a and_o his_o priesthood_n royal._n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n over_o his_o people_n or_o a_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o she_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v promiscuous_o place_n promiscuous_o compare_v mat._n 16.16_o mark_v 8.29_o luke_n 9.20_o joh._n 1.50_o act._n 8.37.9_o 20_o 22._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o phil._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.15.5_o 1._o and_o 5._o also_o 2.22.4_o 2.3_o 2_o joh._n 4._o compare_v those_o also_o matth._n 27.41.42.43_o and_o luk._n 23.35_o add_v 22.67_o 69_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o same_o place_n place_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o lord_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o two_o namely_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v together_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v never_o join_v by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o thing_n different_a although_o this_o particle_n have_v often_o time_n the_o force_n of_o explication_n only_o but_o they_o be_v without_o it_o everywhere_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o show_v that_o different_a thing_n be_v not_o connect_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o describe_v see_v matth._n 16.16.26.63_o john_n 6.69.11.27.20.31_o and_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v describe_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 16.16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o by_o mark_n chap._n 8.29_o only_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o two_o latter_a evangelist_n will_v have_v leave_v out_o one_o and_o a_o principal_a part_n indeed_o of_o that_o confession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o both_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o effect_n omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o brief_o but_o now_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a constitue_n the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v anoint_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o any_o one_o and_o lest_o haply_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v refute_v partly_o by_o the_o scripture_n silence_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n for_o for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o place_n before_o examine_v by_o we_o rom._n 1.4_o for_o there_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o reason_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a whilst_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n haâ—ing_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v express_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o excellent_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n but_o do_v he_o express_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o this_o rather_o which_o contradict_v that_o and_o suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v do_v both_o without_o a_o example_n
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a again_o how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n but_o what_o more_o illustrious_a argument_n can_v there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o love_n then_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v willing_o be_v make_v man_n for_o man_n sake_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a silence_n in_o those_o place_n concern_v this_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o never_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o add_v this_o thing_n also_o cause_v which_o do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v asi_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v real_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o final_o in_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v so_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o the_o great_a cause_n or_o rather_o necessity_n although_o at_o length_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o matter_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v in_o our_o argument_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o also_o more_o full_o explain_v he_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o see_v socin_n in_o his_o fragment_n page_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n 33_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n we_o will_v make_v the_o three_o argument_n this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v â—nly_o in_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o in_o isaiah_n there_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a where_o some_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o speak_v isaias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o and_o chap._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manneâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o testify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n we_o read_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o whence_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v act_v 10.38_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n whence_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o peter_n act_v 10._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 12.28.31_o mark_v 3._o compare_v vers_fw-la 30._o with_o the_o forego_n and_o luke_n say_v act_v 1.2_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o intervening_a help_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n although_o other_o by_o transposition_n connect_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o follow_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v who_o produce_v wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 11._o a_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o use_v that_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v something_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o argument_n we_o have_v sect._n have_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o sect._n elsewhere_o explain_v but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o true_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n especial_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o what_o help_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yield_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v perform_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o urge_v that_o now_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o the_o very_a same_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n col._n 2.9_o do_v dwell_v therein_o bodily_a if_o as_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v that_o divine_a nature_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a that_o happen_v unto_o it_o if_o that_o do_v either_o communicate_v unto_o it_o all_o its_o property_n or_o at_o least_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o store_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v be_v christ_n decipher_v rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctification_n although_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o partly_o in_o kind_n partly_o in_o number_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o from_o this_o communion_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n or_o unity_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o christian_n their_o unity_n be_v conclude_v wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v either_o such_o as_o exist_v in_o the_o very_a christian_n whether_o apart_o as_o hope_n faith_n baptism_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o one_o spirit_n or_o joint_o as_o that_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o exist_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o father_n common_a to_o they_o all_o who_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o alone_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o do_v alike_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v also_o through_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n reach_v unto_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conversant_a among_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o providence_n final_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a aught_o to_o be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o christian_n if_o by_o that_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o god_n how_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n by_o we_o reckon_v up_o likewise_o it_o have_v not_o a_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o word_n understand_v a_o divine_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o guide_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v obtain_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v here_o omit_v partly_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o essential_a note_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n common_a to_o christian_n which_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o erect_v and_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o divers_a member_n he_o add_v 12.13_o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o with_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v drench_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a 7._o precedent_a ver._n 4._o and_o 7._o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n discourse_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o because_o of_o such_o different_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o different_a christian_n they_o shall_v account_v one_o another_o for_o stranger_n or_o at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v lesser_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v different_a member_n indeed_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inlve_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fill_v be_v that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fill_v imbue_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v discourse_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v who_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o by_o 8.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n understand_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o othetwise_o the_o word_n itself_o require_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v none_o mean_v save_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o appropreation_n or_o attribution_n devise_v by_o some_o in_o this_o business_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o one_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n before_o we_o go_v from_o the_o place_n which_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 4_o 13.32_o from_o mat._n 24.39_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v a_o argument_n more_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o wherein_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o his_o come_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v hence_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n only_o sometime_o know_v that_o day_n or_o hour_n wherefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v then_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o need_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o sect._n 8._o chap._n 9_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o christ_n arg._n 5_o 6._o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o follow_v
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
into_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o if_o you_o so_o take_v they_o as_o that_o they_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la 42._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o do_v this_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o rather_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v a_o different_a essence_n from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n remain_v for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o essence_n as_o they_o against_o who_o we_o chief_o dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v this_o be_v quite_o foreign_a to_o the_o place_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o enough_o that_o the_o go_v of_o christ_n forth_o from_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o return_n to_o god_n be_v with_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o not_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o 42d_o verse_n a_o little_a before_o quote_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a that_o this_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v elegant_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v co-exist_a therewith_o but_o what_o opposition_n be_v there_o between_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n or_o why_o can_v that_o return_n to_o the_o father_n co-exist_a with_o that_o generation_n if_o it_o as_o the_o adversary_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v do_v as_o yet_o continue_v chap._n xxii_o argument_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o nine_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o 8_o chapter_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o where_o christ_n spake_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v also_o afterward_o extant_a chap._n 16.32_o where_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v disperse_v to_o your_o own_o home_n and_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o from_o which_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o because_o christ_n do_v â—y_a the_o word_n of_o both_o place_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o assistance_n if_o he_o weâ—e_v forsake_v by_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v think_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o have_v always_o of_o himself_o abundance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n arg._n 22_o 8.29_o from_o joh._n 8.29_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o any_o oâ—e_n shall_v be_v present_a wiâ—h_o he_o and_o give_v he_o help_v again_o weâ—e_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v nor_o consequent_o will_v he_o have_v bring_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o tâ—is_n will_v indeed_o have_v be_v both_o the_o necessary_a and_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o â—e_n with_o christ_n and_o whereunto_o other_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v can_v not_o possible_o add_v any_o far_a moment_n for_o that_o conjunction_n will_v not_o only_o have_v precede_v those_o cause_n in_o time_n â—ut_v will_v have_v likewise_o be_v already_o at_o the_o height_n and_o so_o complete_a and_o absolute_a that_o the_o fatâ—er_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o with_o any_o sinner_n or_o straight_a tie_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o maldonaâ—us_n with_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v the_o precedent_a place_n also_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n do_v see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o latter_a argument_n they_o say_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o ratâ—er_n the_o effect_n and_o sign_n or_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o a_o e_fw-es innumerable_a example_n even_o in_o the_o very_a psalm_n where_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v so_o use_v out_o of_o which_o they_o produce_v that_o psal_n 17.6_o i_o cry_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cry_v because_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v therefore_o hear_v because_o he_o cry_v but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o drive_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o that_o particle_n which_o here_o present_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o opinion_n whereof_o we_o now_o here_o dispute_v for_o they_o see_v that_o otherwise_o this_o place_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n howbeit_o this_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o say_v especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o example_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o â—ut_v in_o the_o future_a for_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o which_o may_v contain_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n cry_v to_o god_n namely_o â—ecâ—use_v he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v fu_n there_o well_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o hebrew_n see_v among_o innumerable_a one_o psal_n 1.1_o &_o 2.1.10.31_o &_o 6.10_o 17.11.1.7.12.5.14.1.15.3_o 4_o 5._o preterperfect_a as_o well_o as_o future_a place_n future_a psal_n 1.2_o 3_o 4.2_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5.4.6_o 7_o 10.7.9_o 8.4_o see_v vataâ—â—_n and_o the_o heb._n text_n on_o these_o place_n tense_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o present_a tense_n &_o do_v like_o present_a tense_n among_o the_o latin_n denote_v a_o frequency_n or_o custom_n of_o action_n as_o if_o david_n shall_v have_v say_v because_o tâ—ou_v be_v wont_v to_o heaâ—_n i_o whence_o also_o certain_a late_a tremel_n late_a see_v the_o bibles_n of_o vatab._n jun_n and_o tremel_n writer_n do_v thus_o translate_v the_o place_n because_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o may_v not_o this_o denote_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o david_n cry_v unto_o god_n yea_o most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v we_o again_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o effect_n he_o have_v take_v that_o as_o sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v that_o â—e_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o manife_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o for_o every_o one_o see_v if_o christ_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n that_o he_o also_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o this_o latter_a christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v as_o manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v unto_o
they_o when_o tâ—ey_n have_v exalt_v he_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o former_a to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n require_v beside_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o effect_n he_o will_v ratâ—er_o have_v allege_v his_o miraculous_a work_n than_o work_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o likewise_o frequent_o appeal_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o writer_n see_v chap._n 5.36_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o and_o 14.11_o &_o 15.24_o furthermore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o their_o reason_n for_o whicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o must_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v thence_o apparent_a in_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n wâ—y_n god_n do_v consequent_o love_v he_o &_o consequent_o be_v always_o with_o he_o by_o his_o assistance_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o leave_v christ_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v he_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a afterward_o chap._n 10.17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n where_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o love_n they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n not_o to_o lose_v it_o again_o but_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v it_o which_o he_o have_v also_o former_o intimate_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o tâ—e_v 2d_o verse_n namely_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o be_v illustrate_v this_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apt_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n in_o tâ—at_n he_o himself_o by_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o love_v of_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o the_o particle_n for_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8.29_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v evince_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n of_o we_o can_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o those_o cause_n hinder_v which_o we_o have_v above_o hint_v in_o other_o section_n other_o chap._n 3.14.10_o of_o this_o section_n place_n as_o namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o person_n both_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v again_o this_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v personal_o unite_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n we_o will_v recite_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mary_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n rev._n 3.12_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n four_o time_n whilst_o he_o say_v whosoever_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o writer_n first_o we_o read_v in_o matth._n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n coy_v thus_o to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o and_o paul_n ephes_n 1.17_o wish_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.8_o 9_o cit_v of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o 8._o speak_v heretofore_o of_o solomon_n as_o the_o typâ—_n of_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o also_o micah_n speak_v of_o christ_n chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n arg._n 23_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v empire_n and_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n or_o final_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a benefactor_n but_o none_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o be_v his_o benefactor_n none_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 3.14_o 16._o already_o sufficient_o stop_v this_o hole_n at_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o especial_o because_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o prince_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n otherwise_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o will_v have_v a_o god_n beside_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o also_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o some_o other_o or_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n for_o he_o himself_o will_v
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
by_o our_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v a_o resurrection_n to_o immortal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o and_o also_o by_o john_n rev._n 1.5_o but_o who_o first-born_a be_v he_o but_o god_n although_o the_o word_n resurrection_n may_v so_o far_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o contain_v the_o forth_o and_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereign_a priesthood_n as_o we_o will_v afterward_o more_o plain_o â—â—w_o now_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o large_o take_v wherein_o the_o consequent_a exaltation_n be_v also_o comprehend_v namely_o act_v 13.32_o 33._o where_o paul_n speak_v this_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n the_o four_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2d_o psal_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o a_o like_a passage_n to_o which_o be_v extant_a rom._n 1.4_o where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o he_o add_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o tâ—at_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o this_o reason_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nothing_o common_a with_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o the_o ng_z itself_o sinâ—e_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n not_o do_v from_o eternity_n and_o agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v and_o final_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a author_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o it_o rather_o demonstrate_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 29._o chap._n 29._o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n although_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v understand_v mere_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o sâ—ew_v manifest_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o especial_o so_o perfect_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o any_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o than_o the_o â—atter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adv_a ary_n answer_v to_o these_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o both_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n some_o further_o add_v that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n rise_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n oâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o 34._o begin_v to_o confirm_v his_o resurre_n tion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deâ—d_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n â—ut_v they_o say_v that_o in_o greek_a this_o participle_n be_v a_o aorist_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n generation_n from_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n but_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n from_o whence_o a_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n beget_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n already_o make_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o nice_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n fasten_v upon_o those_o word_n to_o day_n namely_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o signify_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a but_o present_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essencce_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o nicety_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v that_o interpretation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o god_n have_v actual_o perform_v to_o their_o child_n they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o messiah_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o be_v it_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n can_v declare_v it_o many_o other_o way_n be_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o true_a than_o by_o give_v or_o make_v of_o jesus_n a_o king_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v affirm_v he_o have_v declare_v but_o by_o this_o way_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v rather_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap_n 18._o for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o â—e_v make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o urge_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o manifest_o attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n both_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o not_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o have_v intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n by_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o although_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o yet_o from_o the_o raise_n itself_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o into_o who_o mind_n will_v it_o come_v either_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o nativity_n or_o that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v have_v no_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o rise_v have_v by_o death_n lose_v his_o be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n
and_o without_o reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o final_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o or_o by_o which_o that_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o see_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n a_o place_n that_o we_o have_v explain_v already_o for_o all_o as_o i_o know_v confess_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o make_v immortal_a but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v partly_o from_o the_o very_a psalm_n and_o partly_o from_o act_n 13._o and_o heb._n 5._o whereto_o may_v be_v add_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o for_o when_o the_o divine_a author_n have_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a he_o add_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a or_o rather_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o different_a that_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inherit_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n equal_a to_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o say_v and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o follow_a passage_n accord_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n wherein_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v for_o these_o word_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o both_o the_o word_n do_v open_o respect_v something_o future_a and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v most_o clear_o of_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o other_o also_o confess_v compare_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o with_o the_o word_n both_o forego_n and_o follow_v and_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o 26.6_o compare_v also_o 1_o king_n 5.5.8.19_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a representation_n of_o that_o but_o how_o be_v that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a representation_n of_o this_o whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o most_o high_a love_n and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n solomon_n be_v right_o constitute_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o woâ—ds_n utter_v of_o he_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v right_o and_o elegant_o refer_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o far_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n there_o cite_v be_v any_o thing_n contain_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n final_o who_o doubt_v when_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n signify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o better_o be_v find_v but_o since_o that_o do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n as_o they_o say_v which_o can_v make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o if_o we_o right_o observe_v there_o be_v more_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o contain_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o few_o woâ—ds_n how_o exceed_o man_n common_o err_v and_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v now_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n which_o we_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o namely_o assumption_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a but_o if_o â—e_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o can_v die_v yea_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v from_o this_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v or_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o see_v john_n 3.16_o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o and_o rom_n 8.32_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o aforegoing_a add_v also_o rom._n 5.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o but_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v or_o be_v give_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o collect_v for_o what_o so_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o for_o some_o accession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n that_o be_v add_v
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n
the_o two_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n francus_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z wherein_o many_o thing_n also_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discourse_v of_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a print_a in_o kosmoburg_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxv_o john_n crellius_n minister_n of_o the_o racovian_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n greet_v we_o set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o christian_a reader_n a_o book_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o we_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o john_n volkelius_n touch_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o we_o discourse_v therein_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o person_n and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o begin_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o with_o divers_a argument_n and_o to_o guard_v those_o argument_n against_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v either_o common_a or_o somewhat_o more_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o since_o the_o work_n do_v as_o we_o there_o say_v grow_v under_o our_o hand_n we_o think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n which_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o write_n but_o also_o our_o desire_n not_o willing_o to_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o the_o over-throwing_a of_o out_o argument_n for_o since_o for_o this_o opinion_n chief_o touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n though_o ground_v upon_o many_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o how_o injurious_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o itself_o in_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o various_a and_o notable_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n now_o i_o think_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o pen_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o answer_v their_o reason_n insert_v their_o own_o argument_n common_o in_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o respondent_n rather_o than_o opponent_n for_o though_o certain_a eminent_a man_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sometime_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o labour_n of_o write_v they_o be_v sorce_v to_o lay_v this_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o this_o end_n and_o which_o we_o certain_a year_n ago_o do_v publish_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n far_o better_o furnish_v with_o wit_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v have_v rather_o finish_v this_o work_n than_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v now_o we_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v this_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o most_o solid_a argument_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ease_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o opinion_n itself_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o acute_a adversary_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n true_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v weigh_v our_o argument_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v yea_o that_o they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v with_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v our_o write_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o slight_a reason_n from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o equity_n and_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o pursue_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a help_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fall_v indeed_o into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o yet_o be_v drive_v thereinto_o with_o no_o slight_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v any_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n though_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v in_o a_o courteous_a way_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n to_o plunge_v he_o further_o thereinto_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n trust_v in_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o repent_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o profess_v howbeit_o christian_a reader_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o crave_v nothing_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o already_o require_v of_o thou_o whilst_o he_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o despise_v and_o slight_v those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o piety_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v the_o least_o part_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a affair_n whereon_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n all_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v excusable_a in_o another_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n but_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o thyself_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o that_o thou_o may_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a offer_v thou_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a information_n thereby_o cause_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o contempt_n the_o divine_a truth_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v despise_v scotfree_a thou_o know_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.48_o luk._n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v deposit_v much_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o of_o thou_o than_o of_o other_o because_o he_o afford_v thou_o a_o more_o ample_a occasion_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o many_o other_o beware_v lest_o that_o most_o righteous_a judge_n find_v thou_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o adversary_n every_o where_o oppose_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o rail_a rather_o than_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o who_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n in_o a_o modest_a manner_n but_o if_o thou_o far_a dare_v to_o condemn_v
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
ultimate_a scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o also_o the_o whole_a trinity_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n otherwise_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n glory_n will_v be_v attribute_v through_o himself_o as_o through_o the_o middle_a cause_n for_o as_o to_o the_o refuge_n of_o two_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n whence_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o common_o hold_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o mediation_n as_o also_o other_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v such_o wherefore_o one_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o hold_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o or_o that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o certain_a divine_a person_n and_o that_o superior_a to_o christ_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o who_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n than_o the_o middle_a cause_n through_o which_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o to_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n worthy_a than_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o person_n be_v such_o to_o who_o glory_n be_v attribute_v through_o christ_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o from_o 3.17_o from_o see_v among_o other_o place_n eph._n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o very_o manifest_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o do_v affirm_v but_o intimate_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n that_o it_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o here_o understand_v nor_o do_v we_o there_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o place_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n if_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o glory_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o now_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o ult_n he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whence_o also_o he_o constitute_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o 5.44_o second_o the_o second_o place_n john_n 5.44_o of_o those_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o john_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o the_o only_a god_n in_o which_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n first_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v where_o christ_n promiscuous_o mention_v one_o while_o god_n another_o while_n his_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o god_n be_v most_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n see_v now_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a verse_n yea_o that_o whole_a conference_n with_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n again_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v although_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v faith_n on_o christ_n whereof_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a they_o be_v therefore_o here_o by_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v unfit_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n no_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n for_o that_o they_o do_v either_o imagine_v a_o trinity_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spispirit_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v but_o christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o his_o father_n chap._n 8.54_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o only_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o 4._o in_o three_o place_n judas_n 4._o judas_n who_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o greek_n word_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v already_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o already_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v not_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o some_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o only_a master_n god_n for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o only_a master_n god_n to_o name_v he_o our_o lord_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n master_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a master_n god_n since_o his_o father_n so_o be_v and_o be_v so_o 30._o so_o see_v luke_n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.24_o compare_n v._o 24_o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o call_v master_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o very_a name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o call_v master_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o judas_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o the_o father_n be_v find_v so_o style_v no_o marvel_n because_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n it_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v therein_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o governor_n now_o whereas_o some_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o those_o word_n the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o article_n set_v before_o divers_a name_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o often_o time_n do_v only_o intimate_v some_o affinity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n or_o about_o which_o the_o same_o action_n be_v conversant_a see_v mat._n 3.7_o &_o 16.1_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 1.27_o &_o 27.56_o ephes_n 2.20_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.8_o heb._n 9.19_o certain_o 5.5_o certain_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 5.5_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n urge_v the_o unity_n
that_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o only_o as_o the_o father_n show_v he_o or_o give_v he_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o arrogancy_n no_o crime_n add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o very_a equality_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a worker_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a work_n and_o consequent_o something_o may_v be_v yet_o add_v to_o that_o equality_n final_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o or_o rather_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o father_n especial_o alone_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o himself_o look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o but_o the_o other_o whilst_o he_o subjon_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z sheweth_z to_o he_o all_o thing_n whiâ—h_v himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v more_o right_o consist_v if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o than_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o another_o person_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o christ_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o shall_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n open_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o son_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o than_o to_o affirm_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o affirm_v this_o than_o to_o deny_v that_o since_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o near_o and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o faculty_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n attribute_v his_o work_n rather_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n above_o himself_o this_o very_a thing_n overthrow_v their_o opinion_n and_o establish_v we_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n only_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o another_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o who_o a_o prerogative_n above_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o receive_v from_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n be_v alone_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o he_o above_o christ_n that_o now_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o very_a distinction_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v whilst_o they_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a other_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v overthrow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n for_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v somewhere_o already_o touch_v for_o whilst_o the_o adversary_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o show_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a divinity_n nor_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o for_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o very_a subsistence_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v neither_o way_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o a_o subsistence_n since_o neither_o be_v constitute_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o both_o existed_a entire_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v constitute_v neither_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n one_o simple_a which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o compound_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n though_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n will_v become_v part_n of_o another_o &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n more_o in_o its_o 6._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o place_n we_o have_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o place_n of_o john_n partly_o because_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a so_o have_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o obscure_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n partly_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereof_o will_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o follow_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o either_o both_o these_o way_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o be_v of_o kin_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v which_o place_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o work_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o prime_a author_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n for_o chap._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o jew_n admire_v how_o he_o know_v letter_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o and_o chap._n 8.28_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o chap._n 12.49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v
speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o chap._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o to_o which_o belong_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n chap._n 8._o 38_o 40._o and_o 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o 8._o 14._o and_o chap._n 3._o 11_o 32_o 34._o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n hear_v they_o from_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o arg._n 4_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o another_o person_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o constitute_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o middle_a cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o refute_v the_o second_o answer_n for_o here_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deni_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o especial_o since_o he_o whole_o attribute_v what_o he_o deny_v of_o himself_o not_o to_o another_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o do_v therein_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v that_o distinction_n will_v have_v he_o must_v have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a or_o be_v i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 14.10_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n true_a have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v for_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o intrinsical_v cause_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o cause_n dwell_v in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o name_v his_o divine_a nature_n essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o than_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o why_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o father_n do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o exclude_v himself_o present_o add_v the_o pronoun_n he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n simple_o do_v the_o work_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n will_v distinguish_v himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o word_n will_v have_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o his_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o who_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o father_n that_o doctrine_n have_v original_o proceed_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n although_o divers_a nature_n have_v place_n in_o he_o final_o this_o thing_n do_v here_o quite_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o manifest_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n but_o that_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o will_v 14._o will_v lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v more_o large_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n beside_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v flesh_n and_o consequent_o to_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n altogether_o require_v it_o he_o must_v with_o all_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o entire_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o like_a to_o the_o former_a be_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v chap._n 7.28_o 29._o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_o come_v for_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 5.43_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o to_o come_v of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o office_n among_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o authority_n but_o another_o certain_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o be_v send_v or_o come_v from_o the_o other_o
and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o simple_o yea_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n simple_o affirm_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o such_o a_o negation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o my_o father_n as_o every_o one_o see_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o we_o do_v teach_v for_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o want_v something_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o must_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o for_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_n understand_v of_o he_o again_o since_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o adversary_n by_o that_o very_a distinction_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v chap._n 3._o beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o invalid_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o he_o must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sorrow_n but_o also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v a_o way_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o where_o as_o he_o may_v stay_v and_o they_o may_v present_o object_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a than_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o intimate_o present_a with_o thou_o even_o whilst_o thou_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n why_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o here_o procure_v to_o thyself_o that_o happiness_n which_o thou_o seek_v with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n can_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v of_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la poland_n complex_fw-la see_v john_n calvin_n admonition_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o poland_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o either_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o son_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o son_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v simple_o call_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o none_o be_v simple_o yea_o none_o be_v any_o way_n great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v term_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a again_o since_o that_o whole_a complex_fw-la whereof_o they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v either_o that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o demonstrate_v we_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o adversary_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o prevalent_a against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o have_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v furthermore_o do_v christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o will_v always_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mediator_n but_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o after_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o less_o than_o he_o whence_o they_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n compare_v his_o present_a state_n with_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o we_o already_o hint_v before_o because_o the_o son_n do_v yet_o want_v that_o glory_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o sublime_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v repute_v no_o long_o less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o altogether_o absolute_a equality_n here_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o
so_o perfect_a a_o signification_n as_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o of_o himself_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v any_o further_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o his_o godhead_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o different_a it_o be_v either_o equal_a to_o his_o godhead_n or_o less_o for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o great_a than_o his_o godhead_n if_o equal_a though_o they_o can_v speak_v thus_o who_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o with_o his_o godhead_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o if_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v not_o also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o less_o it_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v less_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o ambrose_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o peter_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o god_n have_v make_v he_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n have_v also_o godhead_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n beside_o godhead_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o one_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o cause_v that_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o worship_n but_o we_o read_v how_o that_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n namely_o all_o judgement_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o speak_v john_n 5.22_o 23._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o one_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n at_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o paul_n phil._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v exceed_o exalt_a he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a honour_n &_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o all_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o judgement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n the_o same_o testimony_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v likewise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v his_o father_n power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o namely_o for_o so_o great_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o king_n now_o this_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o civil_a one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o a_o religious_a and_o divine_a one_o as_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o godhead_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o not_o a_o few_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o this_o place_n joh._n 1.1_o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n be_v there_o understand_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n extant_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n though_o therein_o many_o be_v mistake_v who_o conceive_v that_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a appellation_n or_o title_n of_o a_o god_n for_o how_o be_v this_o appellation_n give_v he_o at_o length_n after_o his_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a debasement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o reward_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o a_o title_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o that_o title_n do_v the_o most_o bountiful_a and_o rich_a god_n in_o this_o manner_n render_v reward_n for_o so_o great_a piety_n such_o a_o reward_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a even_o a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n beside_o when_o any_o one_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o most_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o name_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v design_v especial_o when_o that_o thing_n have_v a_o name_n already_o set_v and_o appoint_v as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o one_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n since_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o but_o wrongful_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o may_v of_o right_o be_v deny_v wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n not_o a_o title_n but_o dignity_n or_o power_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o like_a place_n ephes_n 1.21_o so_o that_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v dignity_n and_o power_n high_o than_o all_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o civil_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o earthly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 5.22_o do_v show_n where_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o now_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n so_o insult_v over_o we_o for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o godhead_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o god_n by_o he_o why_o do_v they_o upbraid_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v two_o god_n the_o one_o as_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o jest_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o old_a god_n the_o other_o a_o young_a god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v either_o two_o supreme_a god_n or_o to_o have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o another_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o affirm_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o old_a god_n or_o christ_n a_o young_a god_n because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o in_o time_n as_o a_o son_n be_v after_o his_o father_n since_o old_a age_n and_o youth_n have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o be_v old_a as_o daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o who_o he_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o
to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n but_o furthermore_o although_o christ_n be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o herein_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o if_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v those_o thing_n also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o if_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v absolute_o call_v invisible_a he_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o seem_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o together_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a enough_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o character_n it_o be_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o image_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o another_o rather_o than_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o but_o that_o rather_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o adversary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o other-like_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o same_o i_o omit_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o that_o he_o express_v his_o will_n by_o doctrine_n his_o power_n by_o admirable_a work_n and_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o both_o but_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n as_o such_o so_o that_o those_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v either_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o to_o it_o only_o be_v a_o person_n the_o first_o of_o which_o overthrow_v their_o answer_n the_o latter_a their_o opinion_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o argument_n which_o so_o show_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o argument_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o absolute_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o some_o prerogative_n be_v withal_o give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o now_o though_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_v grow_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sometime_o and_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v disturb_v and_o final_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o die_v and_o the_o like_a yea_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o absolute_o of_o christ_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o only_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v some_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o attribute_n now_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o then_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 31_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o any_o one_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v also_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v he_o simple_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o assumption_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o jesus_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n namely_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n nor_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o very_a name_n make_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o whole_o depend_v from_o the_o father_n where_o as_o the_o father_n depend_v from_o none_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o use_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o twofold_a one_o section_n chap._n 1_o 2_o of_o this_o section_n although_o other_o thing_n also_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o whilst_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o thing_n will_v also_o be_v fit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a question_n or_o principal_a position_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o several_a cause_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o adversary_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o begin_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o constitute_v or_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n partly_o because_o we_o see_v other_o reason_n express_v which_o will_v be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o reason_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o since_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 9.20_o scripture_n jo._n 20.31_o 1_o jo._n 4_o 15._o chap._n 5.5_o mat._n 16.16_o jo._n 6.69_o act._n 8.37_o ch._n 9.20_o do_v place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n concern_v christ_n herein_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a and_o
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o any_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v far_o extend_v not_o only_o than_o her_o garment_n or_o house_n but_o all_o heaven_n likewise_o also_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o return_v from_o it_o so_o necessary_a as_o they_o call_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n which_o whilst_o they_o defend_v who_o also_o hold_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o assert_v neither_o of_o they_o full_o and_o constant_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o deny_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o more_o credit_n â—e_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n nor_o hand_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v of_o old_a the_o most_o stiff_a incredulity_n as_o etc._n as_o luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n of_o other_o disciple_n so_o 28._o so_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o of_o thomas_n for_o it_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o that_o place_n already_o before_o he_o come_v into_o which_o he_o be_v see_v by_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v come_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o very_a body_n in_o that_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v depart_v and_o that_o now_o also_o those_o place_n be_v full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o other_o body_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o these_o witness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v 32._o discredit_v john_n 3.11_o 32._o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v christ_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n which_o they_o perceive_v etc._n perceive_v joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o those_o holy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o 1.2_o they_o luke_n 1.2_o rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n witness_n in_o vain_a do_v john_n write_v 1.1_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.1_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o both_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n yea_o we_o must_v also_o doubt_v whether_o we_o read_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v read_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o error_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v the_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o last_o none_o of_o they_o can_v satisfy_v thorough_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o ubiquity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o inseparable_a tie_n to_o the_o divine_a which_o whole_o may_v subsist_v in_o its_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n for_o unless_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o humane_a nature_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v join_v and_o not_o join_v in_o place_n to_o the_o whole_a divinity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o error_n both_o injurious_a to_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o man_n salvation_n which_o lean_v on_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v vulgar_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o deject_a himself_n from_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o a_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n who_o eat_v drink_v weep_v and_o undergo_v as_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o humane_a frailty_n so_o also_o a_o grievous_a death_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v some_o end_n agree_v to_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_o absurd_a which_o have_v put_v the_o most_o high_a god_n willing_a to_o save_v we_o on_o this_o necessity_n now_o that_o be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a god_n partly_o may_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o they_o call_v active_a partly_o also_o by_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o death_n may_v most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o may_v full_o discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n to_o he_o yea_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a may_v also_o pay_v much_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v owe_v since_o they_o say_v that_o even_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o satisfaction_n see_v because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v incarnate_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o find_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v full_o recompense_v our_o disobedience_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n all_o be_v already_o abundant_o recompense_v and_o extinct_a by_o that_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v both_o few_o and_o nevertheless_o vehement_o urge_v the_o latter_a satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n or_o passion_n and_o death_n more_o be_v find_v who_o also_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o opinion_n either_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v assert_v that_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v not_o extinguish_v our_o debt_n unless_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v add_v but_o beside_o that_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o explain_v be_v more_o common_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a thing_n which_o compel_v tâ—e_v most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v hold_v that_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o worth_n and_o equal_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o that_o it_o permit_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o procure_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o deprive_v god_n himself_o also_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o sinner_n yea_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o further_a require_v piety_n from_o we_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n it_o both_o destroy_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o piety_n take_v away_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v neither_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o by_o another_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v his_o son_n for_o we_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v pay_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 1.7_o the_o eph._n 1.7_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v among_o other_o place_n john_n 3.16_o rom._n 3.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 8.32_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bounty_n and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o what_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n now_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suppose_v this_o but_o implicit_o and_o accute_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v namely_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o thâ—s_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n crucify_v he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o hither_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v those_o place_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 10.30_o and_o chap._n 19.7_o and_o mat._n 26.63_o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judge_v because_o the_o father_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o first_o he_o have_v speak_v too_o obscure_o if_o he_o will_v have_v comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o god_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v by_o the_o word_n father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n father_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o one_o have_v a_o far_o different_a meaning_n than_o to_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v very_o familiar_o unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o some_o one_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n father_n why_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o some_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o he_o already_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n may_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o be_v leave_v from_o the_o other_o final_o that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v he_o namely_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o opinion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v another_o of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o have_v former_o in_o its_o place_n be_v show_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_o render_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o god_n be_v always_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n present_a with_o all_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o their_o office_n do_v any_o way_n require_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o christ_n than_o with_o other_o in_o tâ—at_a christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a one_o than_o they_o but_o unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v tâ—is_n that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o idle_a description_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o one_o will_v here_o apply_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n which_o according_o a_o wise_a reader_n change_v as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v change_v may_v of_o himself_o transfer_v itâ—_n er_fw-ge and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n xxi_o arg._n 21_o 8.14_o from_o joh._n 8.14_o argument_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o câ—rist_n in_o the_o same_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n whence_o we_o cite_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o certain_a acute_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v for_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o rather_o this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o but_o that_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o who_o we_o mention_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n allege_v this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o intimate_v more_o than_o he_o spake_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o object_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v because_o i_o be_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o insinuation_n accommodate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o say_v they_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v open_o call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o man_n have_v by_o this_o explication_n delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o jew_n they_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n intend_v here_o to_o signify_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 16.18_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o other_o or_o the_o like_a word_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o imply_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o these_o word_n i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v take_v of_o a_o local_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o a_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o those_o opposite_a one_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n